in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n â—2_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o yet_o they_o which_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n be_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accâ—â—sed_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v those_o that_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v civil_a kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o bless_v or_o deliver_v who_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n than_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o this_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o common_a with_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a calling_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o free_a power_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o near_o annex_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o wit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o retain_v they_o that_o do_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n say_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v now_o the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o key_n the_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctâ—_n christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v these_o key_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o â—it_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v hiâ—_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v correct_v do_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successâ—â—er_n of_o paul_n will_v sate_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o say_v but_o we_o be_v helper_n â—f_a your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v a_o part_n those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o iâ—_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remitt_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v and_o coâ—fâ—sse_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v uponthem_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n â—bserâ—at_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_n let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n diverse_a man_n do_v judge_v diverslie_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joan._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v john_n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o
the_o outward_a word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o guide_v of_o those_o thing_n wh_o ch_n perteine_a to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v a_o chief_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n austin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o any_o man_n take_v or_o worship_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o man_n interpret_v they_o unfruitfullie_o we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o the_o external_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o of_o the_o internal_a gift_n know_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v put_v over_o to_o to_o hear_v peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o high_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n &_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v lest_o that_o by_o those_o external_a thing_n institute_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o tie_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o thing_n create_v we_o so_o believe_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v profess_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v expresselie_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o with_o special_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n &_o by_o allmeane_n to_o gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n for_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v these_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v his_o church_n so_o as_o he_o use_v meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o sour_a to_o sow_v seed_n and_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o body_n for_o except_o he_o himself_o do_v give_v power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o both_o the_o meat_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o also_o the_o medicine_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a the_o outward_a work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v increase_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o doctrine_n indeed_o in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o water_v and_o plant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o efficacy_n and_o unfruitful_a but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v marvellous_o and_o profit_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o although_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o minister_n as_o worker_n together_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n but_o he_o add_v you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n accomplish_v and_o perfit_v of_o the_o work_n &_o to_o the_o minister_n a_o service_n only_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v know_v and_o willing_o use_v these_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o we_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n also_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o and_o our_o eye_n open_v and_o our_o heart_n turn_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v they_o all_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lighten_v their_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o a_o common_a order_n and_o mean_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_a of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o any_o instrument_n whether_o as_o much_o and_o who_o â—t_z please_v he_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o meâ—_n but_o in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v man_n which_o be_v â—ent_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o pâ—onâ—unceth_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a as_o we_o hope_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a writer_n which_o also_o we_o have_v find_v often_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o friend_n book_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o govern_v they_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n it_o be_v â—aught_v concern_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n oâ—_n lawful_a minister_n of_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o diverse_a cure_n and_o first_o that_o these_o be_v especial_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o christ_n his_o 4._o vicegerente_n that_o be_v they_o who_o supply_n his_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o to_o these_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_o commit_v but_o minister_n ought_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accordto_n press_v forward_o to_o that_o call_n but_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v 1._o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o from_o among_o a_o people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o fear_v god_n such_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a function_n as_o be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a in_o faith_n fear_v god_n and_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o again_o thaâ—_n above_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v
in_o this_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o private_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o world_n have_v omit_v this_o kind_n of_o priest_n if_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o a_o bishope_n ought_v to_o be_v apse_a to_o teach_v and_o jerome_n teach_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o excepta_fw-la confess_n priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v he_o can_v not_o right_o take_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o name_n or_o a_o priest_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o sveurland_n of_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 13._o touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalorder_n we_o do_v thus_o 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edify_v â—_o cor._n 10._o secondlie_o that_o we_o must_v nor_o think_v otherwise_o or_o any_o man_n in_o this_o state_n than_o paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o esteem_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o peter_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o â—â—ome_a this_o be_v chief_o require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 〈◊〉_d â—o_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o forgive_v sin_n do_v proper_o pertain_v for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o fit_v to_o think_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v fit_n thereunto_o he_o have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o use_v they_o hereunto_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n furthermore_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o pierce_v no_o far_a than_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o do_v so_o pearee_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v through_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o true_a fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 3._o open_v in_o deed_n heaven_n and_o forgive_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d those_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v this_o duty_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_o more_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n senior_n anoint_v and_o consecrate_a can_n do_v nothing_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n both_o a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n aright_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o except_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v work_v together_o with_o they_o and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n other_o virtue_n wherewith_o these_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v be_v rehearse_v 1._o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n send_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o qualify_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o people_n more_o fruitfullie_o and_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v of_o our_o preacher_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n but_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n seat_n and_o do_v worthy_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o if_o peradventure_o he_o teach_v something_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n they_o which_o bring_v a_o diverse_a or_o a_o staunge_a voice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o august_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v a_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o temporal_a government_n these_o thing_n do_v our_o preacher_n teach_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v as_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o never_o forbid_v they_o that_o worldly_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commandment_n and_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o will_v instruct_v and_o faithful_o feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o will_v admit_v other_o hereunto_o and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o out_o preacher_n have_v oftentimes_o request_v of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o so_o fair_a have_v they_o be_v from_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o whereas_o we_o can_v not_o either_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a preacher_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o have_v place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o have_v retain_v those_o also_o which_o have_v renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o these_o do_v plain_o and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o do_v mingle_v therewith_o all_o man_n invention_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n christian_n must_v whole_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n by_o any_o mean_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 〈◊〉_d cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n therefore_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o see_v to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_a man_n themselves_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o therein_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v justly_o complain_v of_o we_o or_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o obedient_a to_o they_o or_o
it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n mat_n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o he_o condemn_v such_o worship_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o to_o snare_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o forbid_v to_o make_v &_o to_o listen_v to_o tradition_n why_o do_v it_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n tradition_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o of_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o see_v constitution_n ordain_v as_o necessary_a or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v or_o urge_v any_o such_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v mantein_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gal._n come_v not_o you_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o that_o we_o do_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o any_o observation_n nor_o by_o any_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o qualify_v tradition_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n remain_v which_o must_v needs_o remain_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n who_o observe_v that_o now_o a_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o servitude_n but_o they_o forbid_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o offence_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o perpetual_a intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v scarce_o any_o canon_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o many_o grow_v out_o of_o use_v daily_a yea_o even_o among_o they_o that_o do_v most_o busy_o defend_v tradition_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v sufficient_a care_n have_v of_o man_n conscience_n except_o this_o equity_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o tradition_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o bishop_n may_v confess_n easy_o retain_v lawful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o tradition_n as_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o now_o they_o command_v single_a life_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o except_o they_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v repair_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o yet_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v only_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v unjust_a burden_n which_o be_v both_o new_a and_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o constitution_n have_v some_o probable_a cause_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o be_v receive_v through_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obseruat_fw-la chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n to_o mitigate_v they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o change_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o declare_v but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o those_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v release_v which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n peter_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n &_o to_o be_v imperious_a over_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v obseru_fw-fr rule_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v request_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o will_v release_v a_o few_o observation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v remit_v none_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o by_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o art_n touch_v abuse_n this_o exposition_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o bishop_n concern_v which_o first_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o immooveable_a the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v rear_v now_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n some_o do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n the_o law_n of_o private_a masâ—es_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n breed_v a_o wicked_a adoration_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o these_o law_n for_o see_v they_o do_v manifest_o oppugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o concern_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o when_o false_a opinion_n be_v join_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v â—o_o more_o indifferent_a now_o our_o adversary_n do_v some_o more_o some_o less_o tie_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o both_o those_o law_n &_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v of_o lest_o any_o
of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 33_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 34_o of_o baptism_n 35_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 36_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 37._o 38_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o politic_a law_n 39_o 40_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n 1_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o other_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v unseperablie_o unite_v and_o unconfound_v 2_o of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n in_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o one_o only_a king_n head_n and_o husband_n thereof_o 4_o of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 5_o of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n 6_o of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 7_o of_o marriage_n and_o a_o single_a life_n 8_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 9_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o 10_o of_o baptism_n 11_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 12_o of_o the_o â—â—le_n of_o mass_n 13_o of_o purgatory_n 14_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 15_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 16_o of_o the_o only_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n christ_n 17_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n through_o sin_n of_o his_o justification_n through_o christ_n 18_o of_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n 21_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o the_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4_o of_o their_o authority_n 5_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 6_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n 7_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n whereby_o both_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o also_o their_o property_n mâ—â—_n be_v prove_v 9_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o 12_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o just_a government_n both_o general_a &_o special_a 13_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n corruption_n and_o servile_a free_a wil._n 14_o of_o original_a sin_n 15_o of_o free_a election_n &_o just_a reprobation_n 16_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n through_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a incarnation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 18_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n 19_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 20_o of_o his_o only_a priesthood_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 21_o of_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 22_o of_o true_a justification_n through_o christ_n 23_o of_o regeneration_n and_o good_a work_n 24_o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n 25_o of_o the_o only_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n christ_n against_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 26_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 27_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n thereof_o 28_o of_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 29_o of_o the_o government_n &_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 30_o of_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 32_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o number_n 33_o of_o baptism_n 34_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o of_o magistrate_n and_o their_o office_n and_o power_n 36_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 37_o the_o artice_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o justification_n 4_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n and_o general_a remission_n 5_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a wookes_z 6_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n 8_o of_o baptism_n 9_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 10_o of_o repentance_n 11_o of_o confession_n 12_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n 13_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o degree_n 14_o of_o ecclesiastical_a riâ—â—s_n 15_o of_o civil_a ordinance_n 16_o of_o the_o laâ—â—_n judgement_n 17_o of_o frâ—â—_n wil._n 18_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o invocation_n 21_o article_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o mass_n 1_o of_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o of_o confession_n 3_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mere_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a tradition_n 4_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n 6_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 7_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o iâ—_n stification_n 3_o of_o freewill_n 4_o of_o new_a obedience_n 5_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 6_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v 7_o how_o new_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n 8_o of_o reward_n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n 10_o of_o the_o church_n 11_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 12_o of_o baptism_n 13_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 15_o of_o repentance_n 16_o of_o satisfaction_n 17_o of_o wedlock_n 18_o of_o confirmation_n and_o anoint_v 19_o of_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 20_o of_o a_o monastical_a life_n 21_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o godly_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 22_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 23_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n 1_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o of_o sin_n 4_o of_o justification_n 5_o of_o the_o law_n 6_o of_o good_a work_n 7_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o of_o baptism_n 10_o of_o confirmation_n 11_o of_o repentance_n 12_o of_o contrition_n 13_o of_o confession_n 14_o of_o satisfaction_n 15_o of_o prair_n 16_o of_o fast_v 17_o *_o of_o alm_n 18_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n 19_o *_o of_o the_o mass_n 20_o of_o holy_a order_n 21_o of_o marriage_n 22_o *_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n 24_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a 25_o of_o purgatory_n 26_o *_o of_o monastical_a vow_n 27_o of_o canonical_a hour_n 28_o of_o fast_v 29_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n salt_n wine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n 30_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 31_o *_o of_o the_o pope_n 32_o of_o the_o church_n 33_o of_o counsel_n 34_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 36_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o section_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 19_o and_o of_o how_o many_o confession_n each_o section_n do_v consist_v the_o 1._o section_n pag._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n or_o myllane_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 2._o section_n pag._n 18._o of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n this_o section_n 〈…〉_o of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a the_o english_a thâ—t_v of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 3._o section_n pag_n 53._o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o section_n do_v consist_v proper_o of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o
perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v march_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utterlie_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o self_n a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n thorugh_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avoutch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o geve_v clear_a testimony_n have_v secundâ—_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolutelie_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a 3._o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o haâ—e_n they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveil_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o 1._o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n conâ—einedth_n thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o haâ—h_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o 40._o word_n preach_v again_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v 11._o gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v 4._o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v 7._o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o proprophets_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a-prophet_n 12._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foulie_o deceive_v wheresore_n the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n chap._n 34._o we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o every_o assembly_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albert_n never_o so_o many_o see_v i_o often_o time_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a meeting_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a side_n overcom_v the_o better_a hither_o to_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o leave_v in_o they_o many_o and_o sundry_a infirmity_n example_n also_o witne_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v simple_o without_o trial_n for_o the_o oracle_n
he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v sure_o all_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v earnest_o against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o not_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o 4._o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o with_o sincerity_n according_a to_o his_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o also_o say_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n also_o say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v 17._o with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o casualty_n of_o our_o life_n call_v on_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o our_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v we_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n 16._o he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o and_o again_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o 11._o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v write_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n alone_o therefore_o we_o 10._o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o 2._o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n again_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o adore_v worship_n nor_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o other_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n do_v suffice_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o impart_v unto_o other_o the_o honour_n 42_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o because_o peter_n have_v 4._o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o that_o rest_n by_o faith_n do_v nor_o seek_v anithe_v without_o christ_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o despise_v the_o saint_n nor_o thâ—nke_v base_o of_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o have_v glorious_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n we_o therefore_o love_v they_o as_o â—â—â—thâ—en_o and_o honour_v they_o also_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o woâ—shâ—_n 〈…〉_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d their_o just_a praise_n we_o also_o do_v imitate_v they_o for_o we_o desire_v wâ—â—h_v most_o earne_a affection_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o virtue_n to_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o of_o everlasting_a siluation_n to_o dwell_v together_o with_o they_o everlastinglie_o with_o god_n &_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o point_n we_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v any_o religion_n unto_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o who_o illumination_n they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n seruantâ—_n â—s_v touch_v the_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o muchlesse_a believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v honour_v their_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v honest_o commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a relic_n of_o their_o ancetour_n be_v their_o virtue_n doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o commend_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o express_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n those_o ancient_a man_n do_v not_o swear_v bâ—t_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a jehova_n as_o be_v it_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v 23_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n so_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o saint_n although_o we_o be_v request_v thereunto_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n â—_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n we_o thus_o think_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n three_o in_o person_n and_o almighty_a who_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v his_o son_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n he_o do_v iustlâ—â—_n true_o and_o mosâ—e_o wise_o govern_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n 1â—_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n and_o sacrifice_n also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o atonement_n redemption_n satisfaction_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o reject_v herein_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o â—_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a divine_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a almighte_a god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o three_o go_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v add_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o 10_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n with_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n saint_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o serve_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o they_o reign_n with_o christ_n everlastinglie_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o both_o in_o deed_n &_o word_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o man_n merit_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v now_o make_v heite_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 11._o we_o plain_o protest_v that_o we_o condemn_v and_o renounce_v all_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o ss_z 2._o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o we_o may_v in_o no_o case_n swear_v although_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o oath_n in_o due_a time_n for_o god_n have_v command_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o new_a yea_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n oâ—_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n chap._n 3._o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christian_a instruction_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o man_n teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v &_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n but_o in_o essence_n one_o only_a true_a alone_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a 20._o god_n of_o one_o equal_a indivisible_a divine_a essence_n of_o whoâ—â—_n through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o love_v and_o reward_v righteousness_n and_o virtue_n but_o hate_v and_o punish_v all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n according_a
error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o not_o corrupt_v by_o wilful_a disobedience_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o will_n of_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o himself_o do_v so_o continual_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescriâ—â—_n rule_v of_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o world_n without_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n for_o both_o his_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o goodness_n streatch_v so_o far_o that_o even_o theâ—_n he_o decree_v and_o execute_v his_o work_n and_o deed_n justly_o and_o holy_o when_o as_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v unâ—usâ—â—ie_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n capacity_n we_o will_v not_o curious_o and_o above_o our_o capacity_n inquire_v into_o they_o nay_o rather_o we_o humble_o and_o reverentlie_o adore_v the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o iâ—_n suffice_v we_o as_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o learn_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o teachth_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o doâ—â—_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n and_o this_o doctrine_n aford_v we_o exceed_o great_a comfort_n for_o by_o it_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n in_o deed_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v every_o one_o number_v can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o the_o least_o sparrow_n light_a on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v we_o whole_o rest_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hold_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o bridle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o snaffle_n that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o good_a leave_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v any_o of_o we_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o reject_v the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n who_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v idle_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o commit_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n the_o four_o section_n of_o man_n fall_n sin_n and_o free_a will._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o man_n fall_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o man_z be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v of_o god_n afer_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n â—n_a righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n good_a and_o upright_o but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n become_v subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o become_v by_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n even_o subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o we_o take_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n derivedâ—_n spread_v from_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o we_o all_o through_o whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v dorw_v in_o evil_a concupiscenses_fw-la and_o clean_a turnâ—_n away_o from_o god_n but_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n distrust_n contempt_n &_o hatred_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o goodâ—_n ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o and_o the_o at_o mâ—â—_n 12._o be_v even_o as_o we_o do_v grow_v in_o year_n so_o by_o wicked_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o evil_a tree_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n we_o through_o our_o own_o desert_n be_v subject_a to_o thâ—_n wrath_n of_o god_n arein_o danger_n of_o just_a punishment_n so_o thâ—_n we_o have_v all_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n have_v not_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o by_o death_n therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v once_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o all_o we_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o everlasting_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o be_v â—itch_n in_o mercy_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sinnâ—_n 5._o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n again_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sinneâ—tred_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o spring_n hereout_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n sin_n by_o whâ—â—_n name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v whether_o mortal_a or_o venial_a 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whiâ—â—_n be_v never_o forgive_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a â—1_n although_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o coruptioâ—_n and_o unbelief_n but_o that_o some_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodoâ—â—_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o but_o especial_o pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o pelagian_o together_o with_o the_o jovinianiste_n who_o with_o the_o stoike_v count_v all_o sin_n equal_a we_o in_o this_o matter_n agree_v full_o with_o â—_o augustine_n who_o produce_v and_o maintain_v his_o say_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o we_o condemn_v florinus_n and_o blastus_n against_o who_o also_o iraeneus_n write_v and_o all_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v express_o write_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o again_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o 44._o liar_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v yea_o there_o be_v even_o in_o ourselves_o sin_n &_o corruption_n enough_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v infuse_v into_o we_o either_o a_o new_a or_o great_a measure_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o harden_v to_o blind_v and_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o just_a judgement_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n &_o revenger_n to_o conclude_v as_o often_o as_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v evil_a but_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_v or_o because_o he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o josephes_n brethren_n or_o because_o himself_o rule_v sin_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o and_o rage_n more_o violent_o than_o be_v meet_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n say_v after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o his_o will_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unwillinglie_o but_o willing_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v god_n suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o be_v also_o almighty_a he_o can_v make_v good_a of_o evil_n thus_o far_o augustine_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n fall_v or_o whether_o he_o force_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o fall_n and_o such_o like_a we_o account_v among_o curious_a question_n unless_o perchance_o the_o forwardness_n of_o heretic_n or_o of_o man_n otherwise_o importunate_a do_v compel_v we_o to_o open_v these_o point_n also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o
begin_n of_o evil_n unto_o man_n be_v good_a come_v from_o his_o free_a will_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v free_a will_v sufficient_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a preâ—ept_v both_o these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o saâ—â—â—h_v to_o the_o former_a god_n make_v man_n uâ—right_v and_o to_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v yâ—â—_n free_a indeed_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n maâ—_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o chiefdome_n of_o all_o visible_a creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o this_o be_v mortal_a that_o immortal_a after_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v into_o sin_n draw_v whole_a mankind_n with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o fall_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o calamity_n 8._o and_o this_o infection_n which_o man_n term_v original_a have_v so_o invade_v the_o whole_a stock_n that_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n can_v by_o none_o other_o then_o by_o the_o divine_a help_n of_o christ_n be_v cure_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o good_a fruit_n remain_v here_o it_o be_v weaken_v daily_o by_o our_o sin_n decline_v tooth_n worse_o for_o the_o force_n of_o evil_a do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v reason_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n nor_o the_o most_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o preheminâ—ce_n 9_o whereupon_o we_o do_v so_o attribute_v free_a will_n to_o man_n as_o that_o know_v and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a we_o find_v notwithstanding_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 1._o we_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o we_o can_v neither_o embrace_v nor_o follow_v any_o good_a thing_n except_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o effectual_o move_v thereunto_o for_o god_n be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o â—_o to_o will_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n destruction_n of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 2._o of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o fall_v whole_a mankind_n be_v make_v corrupt_a and_o subject_a unto_o damnation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v defile_v and_o become_v so_o prone_a unto_o sin_n that_o except_o it_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o good_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o fourthlie_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o that_o after_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o estate_n yet_o be_v in_o his_o innocence_n or_o void_a of_o all_o fault_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a from_o whence_o he_o fall_v secondlie_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o mortality_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n after_o his_o owâ—â—_n image_n and_o likeness_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o bounty_n that_o he_o engraft_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v he_o holy_a just_a wise_a immortal_a and_o a_o most_o pleasant_a temple_n for_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n memory_n and_o judgement_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o clear_a light_n of_o understanding_n integrity_n and_o a_o very_a ordinate_a or_o lawful_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n also_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o hability_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o true_a fear_n 1._o of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o possession_n and_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a workmanship_n create_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o estate_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o free_a will_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o retain_v righteousness_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o hiâ—_n and_o every_o way_n to_o enjoy_v a_o spirit_n soul_n body_n and_o a_o estate_n 15._o most_o bless_v and_o further_a also_o to_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o a_o faâ—re_v more_o excellent_a glory_n by_o consider_v that_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v nor_o do_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o by_o choose_v of_o evil_a he_o may_v loose_v all_o those_o good_a gift_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n namely_o before_o justification_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v aright_o the_o state_n of_o his_o fall_n sin_n and_o morâ—aâ—â—_n for_o that_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o abuse_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o swerve_v therefrom_o and_o therein_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o devillâ—_n those_o lie_a speech_n of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o perform_v to_o the_o devil_n such_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v dâ—â—_n to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o he_o strip_v and_o bereave_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v engreff_v in_o he_o he_o partly_o lose_v they_o and_o partly_o corrupt_v &_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o with_o horrible_a poison_n one_o shall_v corrupt_v pure_a wine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o cast_v headlong_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n into_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o into_o punishment_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o spring_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a devil_n the_o tempter_n liar_n and_o manslayer_n and_o next_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v convert_v to_o evil_a through_o lust_n and_o naughty_a desire_n and_o by_o perverse_a concupiscence_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a hereby_o sin_n according_a to_o these_o degree_n and_o after_o this_o order_n may_v be_v consider_v &_o judge_v of_o the_o first_o and_o weighty_a or_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v disobedience_n for_o the_o which_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o those_o also_o which_o 5._o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a trangression_n as_o do_v adam_n a_o second_o kind_n be_v original_a sin_n natural_o engender_v in_o we_o and_o hereditary_a wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o world_n behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n let_v the_o force_n of_o this_o hereditary_a destruction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o guilt_n and_o fault_n by_o our_o prone_n and_o declination_n by_o our_o evil_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v actual_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v burst_v out_o within_o without_z privily_o and_o open_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o his_o member_n transgress_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o also_o run_v into_o blindness_n and_o error_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o damnation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o our_o man_n diligent_o handle_v and_o urge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n of_o
be_v that_o perpetual_a obedience_n that_o true_a pure_a and_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o perfect_a nature_n wherefore_o those_o defect_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n damnable_a and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o also_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o think_v that_o those_o defect_n or_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o dream_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v for_o that_o peculiar_a obedience_n bâ—_n pronounce_v just_a before_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n 2._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v boâ—e_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n or_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v agaâ—â—â—_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v this_o original_a blot_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v â—â—tenuate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 18._o concern_v free_a will_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o freedom_n to_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o malâ—_n choice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n but_o iâ—_n have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o this_o spiritual_a justice_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v bebeeru_a help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o faith_n in_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n these_o thing_n almost_o in_o as_o many_o word_n say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogâ—ess_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o free_a will_n which_o have_v indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o apt_a without_o god_n either_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o work_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o good_a work_n i_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o field_n to_o desire_v meat_n or_o drink_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o friend_n to_o desire_v apparel_n to_o desire_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o nourish_v cattle_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o diverse_a good_a thing_n to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n all_o which_o be_v not_o without_o god_n government_n yea_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n in_o evil_a thing_n i_o account_v such_o as_o these_o to_o desire_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n to_o desire_v manslaughter_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n do_v notable_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o free_a will_n and_o do_v put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o civil_a discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n true_a fear_n patience_n constancy_n faith_n invocation_n in_o most_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n subtle_a assault_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o sure_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o obseruat_fw-la help_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o &_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n we_o do_v free_o and_o necessary_o mislike_v these_o dream_n for_o they_o do_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n nature_n by_o itself_o can_v after_o some_o sort*_n perform_v external_a work_n for_o it_o can_v contain_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n &_o murder_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v confess_n those_o inward_a motion_n as_o true_a fear_n true_a faith_n patience_n and_o chastity_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v and_o help_v our_o heart_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earnall_a motion_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o civil_a discipline_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n 18._o as_o touch_v free_a will_v they_o teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o liberty_n to_o work_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o as_o many_o word_n affirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogno_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n for_o although_o that_o nature_n be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o it_o can_v work_v the_o inward_a motion_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o god_n chastity_n patience_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n which_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n unto_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v our_o nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o weet_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n which_o will_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n turn_v itself_o from_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v joan._n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o do_v chief_o pertain_v unto_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n namely_o to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o will_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o exposition_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o
and_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o freedom_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a newness_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a â—s_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o &_o the_o will_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o now_o idle_a and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n and_o through_o he_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o manichee_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n artic._n 10._o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o out_o of_o that_o say_n luc._n 11._o he_o go_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o such_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v grieve_v and_o confession_n shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v again_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o ezech._n 18._o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v turâ—â—_n from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v therein_o and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o dâ—â—_n judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v again_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o paul_n rom._n 5._o distinguish_v between_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o sin_n that_o reign_v not_o and_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o morâ—ifiâ—_n the_o decdeâ—_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o he_o give_v a_o rule_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o either_o witting_o or_o by_o some_o error_n lose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o allow_v idol_n as_o many_o do_v which_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n or_o do_v not_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o doubt_v or_o by_o despair_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n do_v break_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o gâ—_n and_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o these_o man_n say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o 1._o cor._n 6._o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n ezech._n 18_o do_v clear_o say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v in_o this_o oath_n two_o part_n be_v join_v together_o conversion_n &_o life_n god_n do_v desire_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n the_o coversion_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v he_o which_o retain_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o number_n we_o comprise_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o assectate_v omission_n that_o be_v affectate_v negligence_n in_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n this_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o also_o affectate_v ignorance_n such_o as_o be_v pharisaical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n which_o endevore_v not_o to_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorantlie_o retain_v idol_n or_o do_v also_o further_o the_o rage_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o idol_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o fall_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shake_v of_o there_o be_v also_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o foundation_n confession_n neither_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n but_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o darkness_n doubt_v carnal_a security_n wander_v flame_n of_o vicious_a affection_n and_o omission_n or_o ignorances_n not_o affect_v some_o extenuate_v these_o evil_n and_o name_v they_o deformity_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o blindness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v reproove_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o this_o whole_a pollution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cover_v these_o great_a and_o lamentable_a wound_n in_o this_o miserable_a nature_n and_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o resist_v those_o evilles_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v atticus_n and_o scipio_n do_v bridle_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n by_o reason_n but_o loseph_n and_o paul_n do_v bridle_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o true_a grief_n true_a faith_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o invocation_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o doubt_v and_o other_o wander_a motion_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o this_o pollution_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n â—oth_v stay_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o oâ—â—er_o wander_a motion_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o do_v invocate_v god_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o 50._o a_o new_a heart_n when_o we_o do_v after_o this_o sort_n withstand_v that_o corruption_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o evil_n be_v cover_v &_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o do_v not_o reign_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o shake_v of_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a plain_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o intricate_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o a_o duersary_n touch_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o brief_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v now_o also_o declare_v and_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v against_o this_o judgement_n of_o we_o but_o because_o diverse_a man_n do_v object_v diverse_a thing_n we_o have_v only_o recite_v our_o confession_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o large_a declaration_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o sin_n chap._n 4._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n just_a wise_a endue_v with_o free_a will_n adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a but_o afterward_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v the_o bondman_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_a both_o to_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o evil_a do_v not_o state_n in_o one_o only_a adam_n but_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n eph._n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o
send_v he_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o he_o only_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o aide_n of_o our_o life_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o value_n unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n we_o believe_v and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n we_o free_o profess_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v define_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n together_o with_o bless_a athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o creed_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o retain_v the_o christian_n sound_n &_o catholic_a faith_n whole_o and_o inviolable_a know_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o sincere_a declaration_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 10._o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n by_o this_o fault_n be_v depute_v to_o damnation_n and_o have_v incur_v most_o just_a wrath_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o the_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o work_v anger_n and_o stir_v up_o not_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o we_o not_o through_o it_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n ordain_v and_o exhibit_v for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefitte_v which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11._o this_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n when_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o in_o one_o indivisible_a person_n unite_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o nature_n confound_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n and_o make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o himself_o he_o taking_z flesh_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o flesh_n i_o say_v be_v sacred_a by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o accept_v because_o it_o behoove_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unspotted_a give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o death_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o all_o since_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a hope_n aâ—â—_n trust_v of_o our_o immortality_n so_o he_o place_v his_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n this_o conqueror_n have_v triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a devil_n sit_v as_o our_o captain_n head_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n do_v defend_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n continual_o till_o he_o do_v reform_v we_o to_o that_o image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a and_o upright_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o that_o judgement_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o godly_a above_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o iâ—_n our_o atonement_n redemption_n sanctification_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o herein_o reject_v all_o mean_a of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o article_n we_o place_v also_o in_o the_o second_o section_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o only_a mediator_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n hereunto_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a moreover_o he_o send_v to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherein_o our_o flesh_n shall_v life_n again_o and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v 5._o do_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v receive_v of_o christ_n the_o judge_n to_o weet_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o eternal_a fire_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o faith_n or_o love_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n 4._o towards_o the_o middle_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v set_v free_a or_o redeem_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n without_o 15._o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v four_o chap._n together_o with_o this_o point_n and_o after_o it_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o order_n of_o teach_v so_o require_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o after_o our_o fall_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o true_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n bring_v to_o we_o from_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a triâ—iâ—ie_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o our_o whole_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v out_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3._o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruyse_v his_o heel_n the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n which_o afterwards_o jacob_n also_o and_o moses_n do_v reneuâ—_n the_o three_o to_o david_n which_o the_o prophet_n recite_v &_o expound_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o those_o 23._o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o verse_n ground_n work_v whereon_o our_o salvation_n 89._o stand_v by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n
and_o saviour_n namely_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o 11._o his_o birth_n of_o she_o also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o his_o affliction_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o david_n be_v a_o certain_a type_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n 34._o call_v himself_o another_o david_n &_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o since_o and_o chapter_n the_o 6._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n through_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v take_v from_o we_o that_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o image_n of_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o firstman_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v from_o enerlasting_a and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o indivisible_a god_n the_o eternal_a not_o create_v word_n the_o brightness_n and_o the_o image_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o create_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n our_o brother_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v without_o all_o sin_n of_o marie_n a_o pure_a virgin_n according_a as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuell_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullnes_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o stead_n fast_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confess_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o amongst_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a amongst_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o forâ—â—eth_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n &_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v expresselie_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o 4._o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n 3._o of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 16._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o herein_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodelie_o among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o 16._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v 14._o unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v iâ—_n you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwellesh_n in_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comforth_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n
grief_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v lie_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o decree_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o sin_n john_n say_v cap._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o some_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o this_o mediator_n sake_n he_o do_v now_o certain_o receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o quicken_v and_o sanctifi_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o reconcile_v he_o be_v undoubted_o account_v just_a for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n &_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n either_o to_o omit_v or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o to_o dislike_v this_o necessary_a comfort_n touch_v conversion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o manifest_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o faith_n absolution_n ought_v both_o to_o admonish_v we_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o david_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o hear_v this_o absolution_n 2._o reg._n 12._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v remission_n unto_o thou_o also_o the_o which_o remission_n be_v namely_o propound_v to_o thou_o in_o absolution_n do_v not_o thou_o feign_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o by_o this_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v still_o doubt_v he_o do_v in_o vain_a hear_v the_o absolution_n when_o as_o by_o this_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v &_o be_v now_o make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o begin_v a_o new_a obedience_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o to_o return_v to_o wicked_a deed_n be_v *_o to_n shake_v of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o loose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o new_a obedience_n of_o satisfaction_n arti._n 17._o now_o what_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o term_n work_v not_o due_a enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o few_o before_o these_o time_n have_v understand_v it_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o whole_a part_n also_o be_v true_a lie_n and_o clear_o expound_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o our_o first_o father_n that_o they_o which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o murder_n idol_n or_o filthy_a lust_n shall_v be_v bar_v their_o company_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o custom_n both_o the_o synagogue_n retain_v and_o other_o nation_n also_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o savage_a in_o asia_n and_o in_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o be_v defile_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n as_o orestes_n a_o drastus_fw-la &_o many_o other_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v the_o church_n also_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v defile_v it_o sever_v from_o the_o mutual_a society_n afterward_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o receive_v those_o again_o that_o do_v repent_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeignedlie_o ask_v pardon_n and_o for_o example_n sake_n it_o may_v profit_v other_o but_o for_o certain_a day_n absolution_n be_v defer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o ask_v pardon_n public_o so_o be_v that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a debar_v &_o afterward_o receive_v again_o not_o without_o deliberation_n 1._o cor._n 5._o this_o whole_a custom_n be_v appoint_v obseruat_fw-la for_o example_n sake_n and_o be_v political_a nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o afterward_o through_o superstition_n it_o so_o increase_v that_o fast_n and_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n be_v enjoin_v for_o many_o year_n when_o these_o burden_n have_v increase_v too_o much_o the_o bishop_n do_v release_v they_o again_o and_o this_o release_n of_o such_o rite_n be_v call_v indulgence_n the_o monk_n not_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n feign_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n or_o other_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o add_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v work_n not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o reject_v these_o monkish_a fable_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o retain_v most_o sure_a rule_n to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v together_o with_o the_o fault_n for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o oâ—â—_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o hosea_n cap._n 13._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n also_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n secondlie_o we_o say_v that_o these_o not_o due_a work_n whereof_o these_o man_n speak_v be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pertain_v to_o this_o say_n mat._n 15._o they_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o confess_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o enjoin_v such_o punishment_n also_o we_o fear_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n unto_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o indulgence_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o release_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o those_o satisfaction_n whereof_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a as_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o theft_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v by_o usury_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o his_o good_a name_n this_o restitution_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v due_a pertain_v to_o new_a obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v eph._n 4_o let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o he_o that_o withhold_v another_o man_n wife_n have_v neither_o contrition_n faith_n nor_o new_a obedience_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v due_a satisfaction_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o trifle_a song_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n also_o this_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n over_o empire_n &_o over_o family_n for_o certain_a sin_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o david_n do_v not_o light_o afflict_v that_o whole_a civil_a regiment_n &_o many_o holy_a family_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o that_o even_o temporal_a punishment_n confess_n be_v chief_o mitigate_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o hearbour_n for_o the_o church_n because_o this_o weak_a nature_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n hear_v thou_o we_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o our_o help_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o teach_v this_o also_o that_o even_o for_o the_o very*_n conversion_n sake_n our_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v because_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v add_v to_o their_o work_n be_v not_o without_o their_o effect_n but_o have_v their_o reward_n such_o a_o promise_n be_v this_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o speak_v of_o whole_a repentance_n not_o of_o those_o most_o
justify_v to_o they_o he_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v first_o regenerate_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v 5._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o as_o before_o sin_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o death_n so_o also_o then_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o livelie_a and_o never_o dry_a spring_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o by_o those_o his_o save_a work_n that_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o as_o also_o after_o the_o law_n have_v and_o do_v draw_v have_v and_o do_v receive_v salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o apprope_a it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshedding_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o they_o all_o whereof_o we_o have_v manle_fw-mi testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n holy_a peter_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v prove_v by_o sound_a argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o 4._o &_o that_o under_o this_o large_a cope_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mouth_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o jesus_n all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o 10._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o 2._o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s_n john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 10._o whole_a world_n and_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o one_o only_o offer_v have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o fly_v incontinentlie_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o every_o save_a grace_n according_a 4._o to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n also_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o 6._o drink_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v now_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v teach_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o true_a and_o assure_a comfort_n out_o of_o this_o grace_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a &_o quiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o see_v they_o be_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v also_o after_o death_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v heir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v 4._o both_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o also_o cheerful_o to_o look_v for_o it_o with_o that_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o that_o by_o 5._o make_v away_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v christianity_n be_v found_v and_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o only_a and_o livelie_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v comprehend_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n do_v labour_v especial_o that_o they_o may_v well_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o sow_v it_o that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n aught_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v both_o all_o together_o joint_o &_o every_o one_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o order_n condition_n age_n and_o place_n of_o every_o one_o do_v require_v to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v those_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n command_v when_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o these_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o certain_a affection_n devise_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o the_o lord_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v expresselie_o show_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o the_o rule_n and_o chief_a square_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n and_o 2d_o keep_v not_o their_o judgement_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o jehovah_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o likewise_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o 18._o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o love_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o certain_a sum_n a_o most_o straight_o square_v &_o a_o most_o artificial_a shape_a or_o description_n of_o all_o good_a work_n now_o a_o example_n of_o this_o square_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o 11._o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o teach_v by_o utter_v those_o eight_o sentence_n 5._o of_o happiness_n then_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o reach_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o keep_v betwixt_o those_o work_n which_o be_v devise_v and_o teach_v of_o man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrmit_v for_o humane_a tradition_n for_o christ_n do_v grievoslie_o reprehend_v this_o in_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o &_o in_o the_o pharise_n say_v why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n and_o
god_n his_o sake_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d our_o righteousness_n as_o jeremie_n &_o paul_n do_v say_v because_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n and_o god_n do_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o he_o do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o this_o be_v life_n in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and._n rom._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n and_o although_o newness_n be_v withal_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o new_a quality_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n make_v just_a that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o suffer_v rise_v again_o reign_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o shadow_v and_o quicken_a us._n for_o although_o virtue_n be_v here_o begin_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o imperfect_a &_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v stick_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n also_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o inicâ—ities_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v therefore_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v correlativelie_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n in_o who_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o confidence_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o aâ—â—ption_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o also_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusive_a member_n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o word_n free_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o declare_v free_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o contrition_n or_o other_o our_o merit_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o although_o contrition_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n or_o with_o this_o confidence_n kindle_v in_o we_o yet_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o person_n please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n no_o man_n liâ—ing_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o person_n have_v remission_n and_o do_v certenlie_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o bâ—_n who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o true_a conversion_n and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o one_o comfort_n be_v fâ—rme_a and_o sure_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v also_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n in_o these_o grief_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o follow_v most_o grievous_a murmur_n against_o god_n and_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n then_o shall_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o confidence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n remission_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a this_o wrestle_a have_v at_o all_o time_n instruct_v some_o for_o though_o origen_n &_o many_o other_o â—ritâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d sententiaries_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o impuâ—e_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o augustine_n and_o certain_a other_o we_o â—eede_v diverse_a sentence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o see_v true_a fountain_n who_o although_o they_o dâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unproperlie_o of_o thing_n unlike_a because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o negligent_a in_o speak_v yet_o we_o may_v 〈…〉_o what_o be_v their_o perpetual_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n â—â—on_n the_o psal_n 31._o say_v who_o be_v happy_a not_o they_o â—n_v who_o god_n shall_v not_o sinde_v sin_n for_o those_o he_o find_v in_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o sin_n it_o forgive_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o commend_v abraâ—aâ—_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o certain_o augustine_n by_o faith_n do_v understand_v confidence_n which_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o paul_n he_o do_v altogether_o unsterstand_v it_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n we_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d say_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o aâ—â—â—_n thereunto_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o believe_v this_o that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v â—iâ—e_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v tâ—y_a sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o allege_v and_o like_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o author_n basill_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n do_v most_o proper_o set_v forth_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v may_v unto_o uâ—_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o which_o hoth_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o word_n faith_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n herereupon_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o do_v dangerous_o erâ—e_v which_o do_v command_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v please_v god_n this_o common_a error_n of_o doubt_v be_v evident_o refute_v by_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n also_o therefore_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o doubt_v they_o fly_v from_o god_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n become_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a sound_n because_o they_o give_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v
for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o mantinance_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 9_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idle_a secure_a and_o confess_n sodomitical_a life_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o that_o by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o common_a life_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v touch_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v this_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o ability_n of_o strength_n be_v such_o confess_n especial_o those_o on_o â—â—â—me_a as_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o painfull_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o lay_v shall_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n get_v their_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o building_n and_o reparation_n or_o also_o intimes_o of_o long_a persecution_n or_o 3._o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a source_n and_o that_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o vain_a voluptuous_a and_o riotous_a sloth_n as_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n speech_n before_o their_o â—â—es_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a 20._o thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o pastor_n slip_n into_o sin_n or_o error_n or_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o ought_v by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o lawful_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ware_n again_o and_o to_o be_v chastise_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v heal_v then_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o a_o member_n which_o cause_v offence_n a_o dâ—â—e_a branch_n and_o unsavotie_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_n of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o salt_n be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o which_o 5._o paul_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o offend_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v elder_n reproove_v or_o chastise_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o mâ—ie_o stand_v in_o fear_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v have_v themselves_o towards_o such_o teacher_n either_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n or_o entangle_v with_o error_n or_o towards_o other_o elder_n also_o not_o repent_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v and_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a propher_n 7._o which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v ahem_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o paul_n now_o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v those_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o beleve_v and_o unbelieve_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n &_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o condition_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o to_o open_v and_o loose_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o appease_v and_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaué_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o steadfastness_n and_o chearefullnes_n in_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n his_o commandment_n not_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a such_o as_o be_v 5._o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o they_o may_v omit_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o shut_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o sceptre_n to_o denounce_v against_o all_o stubborn_a impenitent_a unbelieved_a and_o other_o such_o like_a sinner_n god_n horrible_a judgement_n and_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n which_o no_o nature_n can_v abide_v and_o his_o severe_a sentence_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o reproove_v sin_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n this_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o and_o by_o &_o 20._o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n recâ—â—ue_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n their_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v retain_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n 5._o of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o saint_n paul_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o 2._o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o
that_o without_o any_o good_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o article_n we_o find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v marâ—es_n and_o badge_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whereupon_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o saxony_n 12._o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n also_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gentile_n by_o by_o certain_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o usual_o call_v sacrament_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o profession_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v sign_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ceremony_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v grace_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o touch_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o which_o be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n &_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a this_o use_n do_v be_v be_v witness_v that_o this_o voice_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v sacrament_n be_v very_o large_a but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v show_v what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o some_o have_v broach_v and_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o external_a society_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o holy_a sign_n among_o which_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v therefore_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o that_o by_o they_o we_o do_v consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o section_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 20._o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o baptize_v be_v john_n who_o dip_v christ_n in_o the_o water_n in_o jordan_z from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n the_o 28._o lord_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n also_o when_o diverse_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o baptism_n be_v call_v of_o some_o a_o sign_n of_o initiation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n unto_o us._n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n baptism_n therefore_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n perform_v to_o mankind_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v free_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o new_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o inwardlie_o we_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o renew_v of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o most_o notable_a gift_n by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o also_o those_o great_a benefit_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o baptize_v that_o be_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o visible_a water_n for_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a refresh_v thing_n that_o fail_v and_o faint_v and_o cool_v the_o body_n and_o the_o grate_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o moreover_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n god_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o people_n and_o do_v consecrate_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bill_v soldier_n for_o the_o holy_a warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o mutual_a duty_n we_o believe_v that_o confession_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v in_o baptism_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o by_o man_n devise_n be_v add_v afterward_o &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o baprisme_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v exorcism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o that_o baptism_n be_v twice_o every_o year_n consecrate_v with_o diverse_a ceremony_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sanctife_v in_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v now_o of_o full_a force_n by_z and_o for_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n by_o woman_n or_o midwife_n for_o paul_n seclude_v woman_n from_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n but_o baptism_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o
faithful_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a baptism_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o peculiarlie_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 21._o of_o baptism_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o choose_a in_o a_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o holy_a fonte_fw-la we_o do_v therefore_o dip_v our_o infant_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o point_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v godly_a 〈◊〉_d presume_v of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n send_v unto_o luther_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n do_v testify_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v sinner_n whereupon_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n give_fw-mi vuto_fw-mi we_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o also_o use_v a_o sign_n hereunto_o that_o it_o may_v declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o pour_v they_o into_o our_o sense_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a glory_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sign_n may_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v add_v of_o peter_n not_o that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o baptist_n say_v i_o in_o deed_n do_v baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v respect_n do_v say_v our_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o with_o sensible_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o confession_n for_o this_o we_o do_v plain_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o together_o with_o our_o child_n and_o all_o our_o family_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v our_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o soldier_n who_o by_o the_o good_a guide_n of_o christ_n do_v through_o all_o their_o life_n exercise_v a_o warfarre_o against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 5._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n which_o before_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 12._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 12._o touch_v holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o wholesome_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o charge_n that_o by_o the_o administration_n hereof_o they_o benefit_v the_o holy_a church_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o outward_a wash_n that_o be_v do_v with_o water_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o word_n may_v arise_v 13._o and_o be_v joint_o withal_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v use_v both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o witness_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o from_o other_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o be_v here_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o and_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o we_o believe_v 22._o that_o whatsoever_o by_z baptism_n as_o by_o a_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v and_o witness_v all_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n work_n and_o perform_v inwardlie_a that_o be_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o sin_n 3_o beget_v a_o man_n again_o and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o he_o and_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n clothe_v and_o apparele_v it_o with_o his_o son_n buri_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o and_o seal_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o outward_a filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v holy_a baptism_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n thereof_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_o but_o once_o only_a yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n troughout_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o although_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n minister_v to_o such_o as_o be_v well_o grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yet_o this_o be_v teach_v that_o young_a child_n also_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v by_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v benefice_v toward_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v you_o the_o little_a one_o to_o come_v to_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o this_o belove_a age_n of_o child_n especial_o when_o as_o also_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n but_o therewithal_o 17._o also_o to_o young_a child_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v our_o minister_n without_o any_o doubt_n and_o bold_o baptise_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n apply_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o effectual_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a witnesbearing_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o age_n and_o be_v impart_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o without_o exception_n give_v in_o charge_n not_o touch_v some_o but_o touch_v all_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o over_o child_n this_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v salvation_n this_o be_v further_a also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o lawful_o and_o true_o baptize_v when_o they_o
come_v to_o year_n aught_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v what_o holy_a baptism_n be_v and_o therewithal_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o baptism_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o when_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o may_v renew_v their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o that_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o instruct_v our_o minister_n receive_v unto_o this_o covenant_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o confess_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v testify_v to_o they_o that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o warfarre_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o after_o a_o convenient_a and_o godly_a manner_n and_o with_o use_n of_o pure_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o edify_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v evident_a token_n and_o example_n to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o the_o postery_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v even_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n enjoy_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v he_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n show_v forth_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n brotherlie_a love_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a his_o place_n or_o calling_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v not_o in_o baptism_n conceive_v a_o livelie_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v assure_o give_v certain_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a receive_v grace_n in_o holy_a baptism_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v on_o over_o he_o 2d_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n the_o lord_n as_o his_o word_n declare_v suffer_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v unrevenged_a or_o unpunished_a out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o adoption_n because_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o may_v also_o be_v renew_a to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o also_o we_o say_v although_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o this_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v unto_o we_o sanctifi_n ation_n &_o justification_n may_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o we_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a seal_n further_o more_o although_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o see_v that_o god_n do_v together_o with_o the_o parent_n account_v their_o posterity_n also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v 38._o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o frail_a do_v notwithstanding_o true_o witness_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o person_n which_o will_v profess_v christ_n name_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o keep_v back_o there_o from_o no_o not_o the_o very_a babe_n of_o christian_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n â—4_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n also_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v by_o blood_n be_v abolish_v he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n we_o wear_v final_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o wilb_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o also_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v all_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o pure_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v internallie_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v &_o effect_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o water_n do_v externallie_o work_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o water_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v moisten_v the_o same_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v the_o soul_n do_v cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o do_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o this_o material_a water_n do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o read_v sea_n where_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o minister_n very_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o visible_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o gift_n and_o invisible_a grace_n wash_v purify_n and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o spot_v and_o iniquiry_n renew_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n clothe_v we_o with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o once_o alone_o which_o never_o afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v see_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v twice_o neither_o do_v this_o baptism_n profit_v we_o only_o at_o that_o moment_n when_o the_o water_n rest_v upon_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v available_a throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o here_o we_o do_v dete_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o be_v not_o only_o content_a with_o one_o only_a baptism_n and_o that_o once_o receive_v but_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o infant_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o infant_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o and_o very_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n and_o 6._o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o child_n new_o bear_v by_o offer_v up_o the_o lamb_n
for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v furthermore_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o do_v baptism_n perform_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n ouc_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n â—_o concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v confsse_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o christ_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o young_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n commend_v unto_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v speak_v of_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o allow_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o confess_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n &_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o in_o another_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n touch_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v obseru_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v present_v to_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n that_o allow_v not_o of_o child_n baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o child_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n 1â—_n baptism_n be_v a_o entire_a action_n to_o wit_n a_o dip_v and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v often_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o do_v witness_n that_o by_o this_o dippin_n thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o baptise_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v invocate_a of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o feign_a god_n and_o shall_v assure_v thyself_o that_o those_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o meaning_n of_o this_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n let_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n invocate_v the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n consideder_v of_o circumcision_n do_v behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o also_o by_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o also_o do_v peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v namely_o call_v it_o a_o stipulation_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o unto_o favour_n the_o wound_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v heal_v and_o thou_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o invocate_v this_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v save_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o now_o do_v reign_n so_o this_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v effectual_a in_o thou_o as_o also_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o gal._n you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o confess_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n paul_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o do_v once_o only_o baptize_v every_o one_o as_o every_o one_o be_v but_o once_o only_a circumcise_a but_o we_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o and_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n we_o do_v also_o baptise_v infant_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v perteine_a also_o of_o infant_n obseru_fw-fr and_o to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n because_o that_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o because_o that_o to_o such_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o origen_n write_v upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v only_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o deed_n receive_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n because_o that_o then_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o such_o and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o publish_v in_o our_o church_n whereby_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v refute_v also_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o art_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n be_v magical_a and_o execrable_a and_o therefore_o these_o annointing_n wherein_o there_o be_v use_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v these_o ceremony_n otherwise_o then_o now_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o one_o do_v rehearse_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v mislike_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o true_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v then_o profess_v this_o custom_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o out_o church_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n 8._o and_o in_o private_a confession_n wherein_o the_o pastoure_n do_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v now_o retain_v what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 10._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v that_o sea_n into_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n do_v casâ—_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n through_o faith_n but_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o indeed_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n and_o by_o
the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v any_o long_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o itself_o sin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o augustine_n say_v before_o no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n &_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v against_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o which_o rebell_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n undoubted_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o galat._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v here_o again_o paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o do_v manifest_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o man_n therefore_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v indeed_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valer._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o sin_n for_o although_o the_o guilt_n be_v already_o discharge_v yet_o the_o sin_n remain_v till_o all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o de_fw-fr baptis_n paruâ—lorum_fw-mi &_o de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 4._o cap._n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la through_o baptism_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o make_v void_a that_o engender_v concupiscence_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v moreover_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o spiritual_a anoint_v that_o be_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v open_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n lighten_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a anoint_v be_v lawful_a in_o that_o government_n which_o moses_n institute_v and_o that_o outward_a anoint_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o shadow_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o external_a anoint_v pertain_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o these_o rudiment_n paul_n say_v col._n 2._o if_o you_o be_v deâ—d_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n and_o dyoniâ—iâ—â—_n baptis_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n and_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v write_v out_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n do_v insinuate_v that_o a_o outward_a anoint_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o all_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o heathenish_a annointing_n which_o wrestler_n do_v use_v &_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o with_o what_o profit_n we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n that_o say_v of_o moses_n deut_n 12_o do_v witness_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a and_o inquire_v after_o their_o ceremony_n say_v as_o these_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v the_o use_n of_o external_a anoint_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o decree_n paul_n say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n see_v thâ—â—_n you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o furthermore_o how_o can_v it_o true_o be_v affirm_v as_o fabianus_n write_v that_o the_o make_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o outward_a anoint_v shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n do_v witness_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v of_o sylvester_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v shâ—we_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n true_a godliness_n and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n how_o muchlesse_a do_v they_o purpose_n to_o institute_v external_a annointing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o shadow_n where_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v most_o clear_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o baptism_n certain_a other_o ceremony_n also_o of_o salt_n dirt_n apparel_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a no_o not_o of_o themselves_o amongst_o who_o they_o be_v use_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o idle_a imitation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n sometime_o use_v in_o do_v miracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o care_n for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o so_o many_o necessary_a thing_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v by_o the_o lay_v one_o of_o hand_n give_v unto_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o of_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o general_a and_o temporal_a sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la use_n to_o give_v unto_o child_n shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o council_n ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o one_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o the_o lesser_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o embrace_v with_o great_a reverence_n for_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o proper_o of_o those_o private_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o unto_o salvation_n for_o those_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o baptism_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o public_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n
be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v cease_v so_o also_o the_o ceremone_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v do_v altogether_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n cease_v otherwise_o of_o a_o shadow_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a must_v be_v shadow_v over_o because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lay_v one_o of_o napkine_n because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n when_o paull_n napkin_n be_v lay_v upon_o then_o and_o we_o must_v â—e_v upon_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o paul_n by_o stretâ—ching_v himself_o upon_o a_o young_a man_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n must_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v child_n and_o youth_n iâ—_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n godly_a but_o they_o must_v be_v force_v hereunto_o to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n very_o diligent_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v thereof_o that_o 3._o we_o by_o it_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v one_o body_n and_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v us._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n have_v interpret_v they_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v answer_v do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n also_o as_o well_o as_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v under_o moses_n they_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o 3._o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n do_v no_o less_o perteine_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o that_o ancient_a people_n the_o fourtenth_n section_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 21._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o all_o those_o who_o celebrate_v no_o other_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v &_o at_o that_o do_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n look_v unto_o christ_n only_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n at_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n will_v have_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o weet_v that_o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v now_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v hend_v spiritual_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o this_o holy_a supper_n also_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v up_o for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v somewhat_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v outward_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v inwardlie_a in_o the_o fonte_fw-la muisiblie_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n outward_o bread_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v receive_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o amongst_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v feed_v on_o they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a meat_n &_o drink_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v that_o special_a thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o plain_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o these_o four_o thing_n eat_v be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a eat_n whereby_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o a_o man_n mouth_n chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o capernait_n in_o time_n past_a think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v bodily_a without_o great_a wickedness_n &_o cruelty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n as_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v we_o therefore_o disallow_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct._n 2_o for_o neither_o do_v godly_a antiquity_n believe_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o essential_o with_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o such_o a_o one_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereby_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o propriety_n those_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a butafter_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dothapply_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o and_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v become_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v
marry_a man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o which_o for_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v with_o less_o hindrance_n and_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o with_o great_a leisure_n and_o more_o commodiouslie_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a assembly_n even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a minister_n than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v give_v he_o free_o of_o grace_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v keep_v and_o uphold_v himself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n many_o let_n many_o care_n and_o many_o thing_n whereby_o necessary_a quietness_n be_v disturb_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o such_o care_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a be_v 7._o careful_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n also_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v seemly_o to_o perform_v diligence_n by_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o before_o we_o rehearse_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o holy_a paul_n say_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v do_v the_o better_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v take_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n ought_v careful_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o in_o such_o a_o life_n they_o may_v with_o a_o singular_a &_o earnest_a endeavour_n exercise_n godliness_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o paul_n command_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o spirit_n and_o give_v more_o light_a than_o other_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o labour_v of_o such_o trade_n as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n by_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o other_o needy_a member_n this_o gift_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o which_o do_v thus_o in_o this_o matter_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v commend_v of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o do_v faithful_o persuade_v man_n hereunto_o but_o they_o do_v persuade_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o compel_v the_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v who_o write_v 7._o thus_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o he_o remain_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a then_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o singular_a reward_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o single_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o worthy_a work_n 17._o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a for_o sake_n any_o thing_n as_o house_n father_n brother_n so_o also_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v together_o with_o other_o gift_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o diligent_o lest_o that_o by_o any_o evil_a lust_n or_o by_o any_o allurement_n of_o occasion_n they_o do_v loose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o good_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a man_n chance_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o tentation_n as_o to_o fear_v in_o himself_o the_o heat_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o lust_n than_o there_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o entrap_a his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v put_v over_o obseru_fw-la to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decentlie_o with_o honesty_n of_o the_o example_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a consideration_n then_o very_o if_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v he_o do_v lawful_o change_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n only_o then_o by_o persist_v in_o his_o ministry_n with_o sin_n to_o loose_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o worthy_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o change_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n who_o before_o be_v unmarried_a do_v labour_n diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o man_n do_v not_o ground_v the_o worthiness_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a salvation_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n to_o wit_n neither_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o wedlock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v or_o look_v for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o that_o only_a profit_n and_o opportunity_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o consequent_o teach_v touch_v wedlock_n that_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o have_v many_o difficulty_n punishment_n and_o curse_n join_v with_o it_o wherewith_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o mankind_n and_o this_o order_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v it_o and_o afterward_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v confeciate_v it_o and_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o child_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o moreover_o god_n have_v offer_v unto_o it_o peculiarlie_o singular_a promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thence_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o whosoever_o do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o become_v they_o and_o with_o a_o upright_o purpose_n do_v both_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o god_n do_v peculiarlie_o call_v some_o unto_o and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o the_o unmarried_a man_n do_v serve_v the_o french_a confession_n do_v condemn_v monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n artic._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o 16._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o
a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n proove_v the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o if_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n pretend_v to_o forge_v unto_o we_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o make_v constitution_n repugn_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o utterlie_o we_o must_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o draw_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o only_a god_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n the_o cause_n then_o why_o that_o general_a counsel_n come_v together_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v any_o perpetual_a law_n which_o god_n before_o have_v not_o make_v neither_o yet_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n neither_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n authority_n much_o less_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o before_o his_o holy_a will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o counsel_n we_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o counsel_n be_v partly_o for_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n for_o give_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o posterity_n follow_v which_o both_o they_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o not_o by_o any_o opinion_n of_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n and_o this_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o other_o be_v for_o good_a policy_n and_o order_n to_o be_v constitute_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decentlie_o and_o in_o order_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o one_o policy_n and_o one_o order_n in_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporal_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o suffer_v superstition_n then_o that_o they_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n the_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n whereof_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o god_n people_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n only_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v repute_v member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o institute_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o people_n &_o those_o that_o be_v without_o his_o league_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o most_o bless_a conjunction_n union_n and_o society_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o utterlie_o damn_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n no_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o remit_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n right_o use_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o join_v with_o we_o that_o he_o become_v the_o very_a nourishment_n &_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o we_o imagine_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o wine_n in_o his_o natural_a blood_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v pernicious_o teach_v and_o damnablie_o believe_v but_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v by_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n carry_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o make_v we_o to_o fâ—â—de_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v once_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o now_o mortal_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v assure_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v so_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o as_o the_o eternal_a godheade_n give_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o of_o the_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a life_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n his_o his_n flesh_n and_o blood_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o prerogative_n which_o albeit_o we_o confess_v be_v neither_o give_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n only_o neither_o yet_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v such_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a oppress_v by_o negligence_n and_o manly_a infirmity_n do_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v in_o the_o very_a instant_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o shall_v it_o after_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o as_o livelie_a seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o mystical_a action_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v come_v of_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o slaunder_v we_o as_o that_o we_o affirm_v or_o believe_v sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n do_v injury_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o this_o liberal_o and_o frankelie_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a substance_n and_o betwixt_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n so_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o worship_v the_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o despise_v &_o interpret_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o do_v use_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o before_o that_o so_o we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthelie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v we_o judge_v two_o thing_n requisite_a the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o lawful_a minister_n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o who_o mouth_n god_n have_v put_v some_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n they_o be_v man_n lawful_o choose_v there_o to_o by_o some_o church_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_v in_o such_o element_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v else_o we_o affirm_v that_o
they_o cease_v to_o be_v right_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o flâ—â—_n the_o society_n with_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n first_o because_o their_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o this_o be_v more_o horrible_a they_o suffer_v woman_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n â—o_o baptize_v and_o secondlie_o because_o they_o have_v so_o adulterate_v both_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n action_n abide_v in_o the_o original_a purity_n for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o like_a in_o baptism_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n adoration_n veneration_n bear_v through_o street_n and_o town_n &_o keep_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n or_o boist_n be_v profanation_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n jesus_n say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n and_o charge_n he_o sanctity_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v heretofore_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n steal_v from_o the_o people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a cup._n moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n &_o cause_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v understand_v and_o observe_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o receiver_n for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o receiver_n the_o right_a use_n cease_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o if_o the_o teacher_n plain_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n use_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v adulter_v as_o well_o in_o the_o external_a form_n as_o in_o the_o end_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o his_o â—ulâ—â—r_n we_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o why_o the_o self_n same_o shall_v be_v use_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d i_o as_o ofâ—e_v as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o â—uppe_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v extol_v preach_v magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o opinion_n the_o priest_n say_v their_o mass_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n that_o they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v derogation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v we_o utterlie_o abhor_v detest_v and_o renounce_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o we_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o apperteine_v to_o child_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertein_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o say_v and_o can_v try_v &_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o that_o holy_a table_n without_o faith_n or_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o their_o brother_n do_v eat_v unworthelie_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n our_o minister_n take_v public_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o civil_a maigistrate_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n to_o be_v distincted_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o be_v â—t_z of_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n of_o king_n in_o their_o realm_n duke_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o city_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n ordain_v for_o manifestation_n ofhi_v own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n express_v wil._n we_o far_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v iâ—_n most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieveteâ—anâ—es_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o â—â—â—ge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_v and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affi_n i_o that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o manteinance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezcehias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilantlie_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o discipline_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n join_v with_o such_o company_n be_v a_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o darnel_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n may_v be_v sow_v grow_v and_o in_o great_a abundance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v join_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o may_v externallie_o use_v with_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v but_o temporal_a professor_n in_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v fall_v back_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n but_o such_o as_o with_o heart_n unfainedlie_o believe_v and_o with_o mouth_n bold_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o assure_o receive_v these_o gift_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o sin_n remain_v and_o continual_o abide_v in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o christ_n
effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v this_o sacrifice_n not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a we_o very_o because_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o alone_o and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o we_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n we_o do_v not_o ordain_v in_o place_n thereof_o any_o 21._o continual_a succession_n of_o offering_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o our_o selfesame_a flesh_n wherein_o we_o line_n although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o then_o very_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o heaviness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o beit_n 17._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o out_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n have_v thus_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o damnation_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a death_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v induce_v both_o to_o seek_v he_o when_o through_o fear_n he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o also_o most_o love_o to_o comfort_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n 18._o moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v then_o at_o the_o length_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n when_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v his_o only_a and_o eternal_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o do_v true_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o infirmity_n belong_v thereunto_o sin_n only_o except_v when_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o which_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o true_a soul_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o see_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o aswell_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o both_o together_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o branch_n of_o david_n a_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o less_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o conclude_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o seed_n of_o abrahame_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o true_a emmanuell_n that_o be_v god_n with_o be_v 19_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o this_o conception_n inseparable_o unite_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o two_o person_n but_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n both_o which_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o own_o propriety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v remain_v always_o uncreated_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o term_v of_o life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o propriety_n but_o have_v remain_v still_o a_o creature_n have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n &_o a_o finite_a nature_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v agree_v unto_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o still_o retain_v and_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o alter_v it_o for_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o also_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o couple_v in_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v not_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o which_o in_o his_o death_n he_o commend_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o humane_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v always_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a even_o then_o when_o he_o laâ—e_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o his_o deity_n be_v no_o lesâ—e_n in_o he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n although_o for_o a_o small_a season_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o itself_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n true_a god_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o may_v overcome_v death_n â—ane_v true_a man_n that_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v dâ—_n for_o us._n 20._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n which_o be_v both_o perfect_o merciful_a and_o perfect_o just_a do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o through_o disobedience_n have_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n pare_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n god_n therefore_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o own_o son_n be_v load_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o have_v most_o merciful_o pour_v forth_o and_o declare_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o guilty_a wretch_n and_o worchie_n of_o condemnation_n while_o that_o in_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o high_a priest_n appoâ—â—ed_v 21._o to_o that_o office_n eternal_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeâ—h_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o name_n before_o his_o father_n with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o wrath_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o alâ—ar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreâ—olde_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v also_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n repute_v among_o sinner_n and_o unjust_a and_o condemn_v of_o pontius_n pilaâ—e_n as_o a_o male_a factor_n though_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a therefore_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v and_o be_v just_a suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o unjust_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n â—y_a god_n why_o have_v
terrify_v by_o this_o voice_n that_o reprove_v sin_n then_o let_v it_o hear_v thâ—_n peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v fâ—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n hissake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o atonement_n and_o that_o of_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o 10._o commandment_n be_v a_o abrigedment_n do_v command_v the_o best_a the_o most_o just_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n in_o such_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n for_o his_o work_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o fullfil_v the_o 10._o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a work_n then_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o show_v to_o man_n his_o imperfection_n &_o to_o testify_v of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o galat._n 3_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 36._o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o augustine_n say_v this_o first_o commandment_n of_o justice_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o other_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o that_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o now_o also_o command_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v what_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o require_v by_o faith_n whether_o to_o send_v our_o hope_n before_o hand_n and_o by_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o what_o before_o thing_n we_o shall_v stretch_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o hereby_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o have_v profit_v much_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v who_o by_o profit_v do_v know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n sf_n righteousness_n and_o again_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o that_o be_v love_v which_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v this_o be_v in_o some_o 29._o great_a in_o other_o lesser_a and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o most_o absolute_a love_n which_o now_o can_v be_v increase_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v come_v of_o our_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o corruption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o corruption_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o corruption_n sake_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o the_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n although_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o again_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v count_v 19_o as_o do_v when_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v be_v notwithstanding_o pardon_v and_o jerome_n say_v this_o be_v only_a perfection_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v unperfect_a this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chap._n 8._o although_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rendâ—â—_n evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n wanton_o and_o such_o like_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a law_n whereby_o as_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a law_n so_o now_o man_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o new_a law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n as_o the_o prophet_n now_o and_o then_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n as_o paul_n do_v common_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appeaser_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n any_o new_a law_n but_o they_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o and_o that_o not_o obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v declare_v we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v after_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n see_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n nor_o institute_v a_o new_a politize_a kingdom_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a commandment_n do_v bring_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o doer_n thereof_o but_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o isaiah_n do_v recite_v his_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o say_v he_o be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o proper_a office_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n which_o shall_v terrify_v and_o kill_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o may_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v sinner_n gal._n 4._o when_o the_o
submission_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o their_o confession_n and_o invocation_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o conceive_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o apprehend_a promise_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o thereon_o and_o see_v they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o themselves_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o &_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n and_o his_o precious_a merit_n 3._o sake_n who_o be_v make_v a_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n yea_o also_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v make_v or_o consecrate_v we_o as_o holy_a unto_o god_n for_o to_o such_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o sure_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v propound_v and_o by_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v propound_v whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o iâ—_n 50._o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v hereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v extant_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la cap._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v well_o meditate_v of_o repentance_n except_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o or_o as_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v hope_v for_o indulgence_n now_o all_o man_n which_o do_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n &_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o mislike_v themselves_o aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_a &_o learn_v to_o do_v that_o which_o 3._o be_v good_a for_o so_o write_v esai_n in_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n admonish_v the_o people_n say_v see_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o or_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o repentance_n which_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o mortification_n 4._o or_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o in_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v signify_v moreover_o the_o penitent_a be_v teach_v confess_n to_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o before_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o urge_v to_o tell_v and_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v therefore_o use_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a every_o one_o may_v declare_v their_o grief_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o how_o much_o they_o mislike_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v peculiarlie_o desire_v and_o know_v that_o they_o obtain_v of_o their_o god_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n how_o they_o may_v hereafter_o avoid_v they_o and_o get_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o of_o the_o minister_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n with_o confidence_n as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o profit_v and_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o save_a health_n &_o without_o doubt_v to_o enjoy_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v â—0_n and_o they_o rely_v upon_o this_o undoubted_a faith_n aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o a_o resolute_a mind_n that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o key_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o order_n obtain_v a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a conscience_n aught_o to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a for_o this_o heavenly_a bountifullnes_n in_o christ_n neither_o must_v they_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o faithful_a exhortation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n behold_v then_o art_n make_v whole_a sin_n 8._o nomore_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o now_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o save_a repentance_n do_v stay_v itself_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whereof_o he_o himself_o say_v these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 24._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o 1._o name_n to_o all_o people_n and_o again_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o therefore_o a_o public_a offence_n aught_o to_o give_v a_o confess_n external_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o god_n do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o sinner_n which_o have_v fall_v 18._o and_o do_v repent_v do_v true_o convert_v themselves_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o 5._o church_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o which_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o reverence_n last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o or_o such_o like_a clause_n of_o admonition_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v condemn_v whosoever_o he_o be_v which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o repent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o silo._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n chap._n 20._o fvrthermore_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o teach_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fatherly_a visitation_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o time_n of_o age_n they_o lead_v in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v seek_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v here_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n say_v god_n have_v assign_v 17._o unto_o man_n the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o band_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n hâ—â—e_v 6._o i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o behold_v now_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n offer_v by_o god_n they_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o begin_v the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o quiet_a it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o herein_o confirm_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o remit_v all_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v their_o call_n &_o do_v faithful_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o look_v for_o a_o comfortable_a end_n &_o they_o must_v certenlie_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n &_o eternal_a rest_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o 17._o godly_a lazarus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o where_o their_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n
forbid_v unto_o his_o all_o dominion_n and_o high_o commend_v humility_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o right_n according_a to_o this_o power_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o 22._o witness_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n again_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n open_v this_o power_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v idle_o by_o and_o look_v on_o his_o minister_n while_o they_o wrought_v for_o isaiah_n say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o again_o who_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o government_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o do_v still_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o own_o power_n thereby_o govern_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v â—ut_v by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o 16._o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v beremit_v and_o 20._o who_o sin_n soever_o yea_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bond_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o touch_v the_o key_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o now_o the_o confess_n power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o &_o alike_o in_o all_o &_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n &_o labour_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o a_o other_o none_o usurp_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o which_o â—â—_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o keep_v in_o themselves_o by_o humility_n and_o do_v mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o assembly_n together_o propound_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v no_o confusion_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n very_o true_a therefore_o be_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simple_a cler._n the_o same_o doubtless_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honoâ—â—_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n saint_n jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n have_v a_o sayingnot_n much_o unlike_o this_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v partake_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o thought_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v his_o own_o &_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v bâ—_n choose_v &_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o schism_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o jerom_n do_v not_o avouch_v this_o as_o a_o order_n set_v down_o of_o god_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o add_v even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o the_o bishop_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n truth_n &_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o thus_o far_o jerome_n now_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v by_o any_o right_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointement_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v diverse_a yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o man_n do_v restrain_v they_o to_o two_o in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n therein_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o may_v build_v up_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n duty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v stand_v still_o or_o linger_v and_o go_v flowlie_o forward_o moreover_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o rebuke_v offender_n to_o bring_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n wise_o and_o severelie_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o nor_o to_o pass_v over_o great_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o commend_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o &_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o holy_a unity_n &_o to_o meet_v with_o schism_n to_o conclude_v to_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v &_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n &_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n lasty_a to_o look_v diligent_o that_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n &_o supplication_n make_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n together_o with_o fast_v that_o be_v a_o holy_a abstinency_n &_o most_o careful_o to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tranquillity_n safe_a tie_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o
by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v be_v relieve_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o due_a &_o convenient_a order_n when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n seniors_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v to_o those_o their_o function_n &_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o those_o room_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n &_o after_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bâ—â—â—lawfull_a mean_n thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o office_n for_o 〈◊〉_d must_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi equal_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a 〈…〉_o and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o lest_o that_o this_o holy_a 〈…〉_o of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a opinâ—â—â—â—_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o that_o work_v sake_n wherein_o they_o do_v labour_n also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o quarreling_n and_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o 14._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v public_o in_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o mininister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v right_o call_v according_a as_o saint_n paul_n give_v commandment_n to_o titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n out_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v abuse_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o there_o have_v be_v great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o many_o have_v incommodious_o mingle_v together_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n there_o have_v spring_v very_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n while_o that_o the_o pope_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o key_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n &_o burden_v man_n conscience_n by_o reserve_v of_o case_n and_o by_o violent_a excommunication_n but_o also_o have_v labour_v to_o transfer_v wordly_a kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o to_o spoil_v emperor_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o fault_n do_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n long_o since_o reprehend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o divine_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n betweâ—ne_v the_o ecclesiastic_a all_o and_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o they_o because_o god_n commandment_n be_v duetifullie_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n now_o their_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o bishopp_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holic_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v mar._n 16._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n only_o by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o many_o joint_o or_o to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a thing_n but_o eternal_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n can_v beget_v but_o â—y_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v thing_n eternal_a &_o be_v put_v in_o use_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o political_a government_n obseru_fw-fr no_o more_o than_o do_v the*_n skill_n of_o music_n or_o sing_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n obseru_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n and_o bodelie_a thing_n against_o manifest_a injury_n he_o restrein_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v uphold_v peace_n and_o a_o civil_a justice_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n let_v it_o not_o by_o force_n enter_v into_o another_o charge_n let_v it_o not_o turn_v wordly_a kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n let_v it_o not_o abrogate_v the_o magistrate_n law_n let_v it_o not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o lawful_a obedience_n let_v it_o not_o hinder_v judgement_n touch_v any_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n or_o contract_n let_v it_o not_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o magistrate_n touch_v the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n â—0_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o divine_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o power_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o do_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v both_o power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o *_o if_o so_o â—e_v that_o the_o bishope_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o man_n law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o function_n and_o charge_n diverse_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o dominion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o tâ—arâ—e_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n &_o *_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o *_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o as_o they_o teach_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v obedience_n to_o they_o mat._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o
no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n this_o qualify_a of_o tradition_n do_v set_v free_a the_o conscience_n from_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o that_o old_a torture_n and_o rack_a and_o yeâ—_n it_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o tradition_n because_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o all_o modest_a man_n will_v more_o willing_o obey_v the_o traditition_n after_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n in_o private_a &_o that_o they_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o the_o weak_a one_o hurt_v again_o this_o interpretation_n do_v defend_v and_o preserve_v public_a good_a manner_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o command_v to_o avoid_v offence_n also_o to_o observe_v public_a holy_a day_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n readinge_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o youth_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n thereto_o therefore_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o rather_o with_o common_a care_n and_o travel_v to_o be_v further_v these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o meet_a commendation_n of_o tradition_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v great_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o staid_a to_o love_v defend_v and_o adorn_v the_o public_a order_n the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o think_v reverentlie_o not_o only_o of_o other_o civil_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appoint_v degree_n and_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a discern_v from_o the_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o church_n this_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o augustine_n say_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a irenaeus_n say_v the_o disagreement_n in_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n in_o faith_n the_o tripartite_a history_n gather_v together_o many_o example_n of_o rite_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v a_o notable_a say_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n touch_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n public_a discipline_n and_o order_n be_v overthrow_v and_o disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o likewise_o that_o good_a work_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v according_a to_o jovinian_n surmise_v these_o slander_n we_o have_v partly_o refute_v already_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o nor_o the_o public_a discipline_n overthrow_v when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o teach_v also_o that_o offence_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o avoid_v but_o touch_v mortification_n we_o answer_v thus_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o endure_v danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o psal_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v moreover_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o bridle_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o bodelie_a discipline_n labour_n temperancy_n meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n fit_n for_o his_o age_n the_o near_a and_o proper_a end_n whereof_o must_v be_v this_o that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confess_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a 5._o sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a article_n fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o work_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o beleve_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remoove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v bread_n a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o secondlie_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n &_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v hande-fasted_n to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o